Showing 3101-3200 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1159 o

'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me! 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, it has been conveyed to me that you observe fast during the day and stand in prayer during the whole night. Don't do that, for your body has a share of its own in you, your eye has a share of its own in you, your wife has a share of her own in you. Observe fast and break it too. Fast for three days in every month and that is a prepetual fasting. I said! Messenger of Allah, I have got strength enough (to do more than this), whereupon he said:

Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). Observe fast one day and break it (on the other) day. And he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) used to say: Would that I had availed myself of this concession.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، - حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَلِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَذَلِكَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِي قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي أَخَذْتُ بِالرُّخْصَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159o
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (saw) said:
“When the believing women emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (saw), they would be tested in accordance with Allah’s saying: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the pledge...’”[60:12]
‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ }‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَلاَمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875

Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, "Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?" Zayd ibn Thabit said, "Give an opinion, Hajjaj!" "I said, 'May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!' He said, 'Give an opinion! 'I said, 'She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.' Zayd said, 'He has spoken the truth.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ قَهْدٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ - فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّ عِنْدِي جَوَارِيَ لِي لَيْسَ نِسَائِي اللاَّتِي أُكِنُّ بِأَعْجَبَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُنَّ وَلَيْسَ كُلُّهُنَّ يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنِّي أَفَأَعْزِلُ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَفْتِهِ يَا حَجَّاجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ إِنَّمَا نَجْلِسُ عِنْدَكَ لِنَتَعَلَّمَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حَرْثُكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَقَيْتَهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَشْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 99
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1264
Sahih al-Bukhari 4753

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn `Abbas asked permission to visit Aisha before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. "I am afraid that he will praise me too much." And then it was said to her, "He is the cousin of Allah's Apostle and one of the prominent Muslims." Then she said, "Allow him to enter." (When he entered) he said, "How are you?" She replied, "I am Alright if I fear (Allah)." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah's Apostle and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and `Aisha said to him, "Ibn `Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَهْىَ مَغْلُوبَةٌ قَالَتْ أَخْشَى أَنْ يُثْنِيَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ ابْنُ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمِنْ وُجُوهِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَجِدِينَكِ قَالَتْ بِخَيْرٍ إِنِ اتَّقَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْتِ بِخَيْرٍ ـ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ـ زَوْجَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْكِحْ بِكْرًا غَيْرَكِ، وَنَزَلَ عُذْرُكِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ خِلاَفَهُ فَقَالَتْ دَخَلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَىَّ وَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ نِسْيًا مَنْسِيًّا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4753
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 275
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5106

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?" The Prophet said, "What shall I do (with her)?" I said, "Marry her." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me." He said, "She is not lawful for me (to marry)." I said, "We have heard that you want to marry." He said, "The daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَنْكِحُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِيكَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ، فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ دُرَّةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5107

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved person to share the good with me is my sister." The Prophet said, "But that is not lawful for me (i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, we have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، لَسْتُ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَارَكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5107
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 43
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5288

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When believing women came to the Prophet as emigrants, he used to test them in accordance with the order of Allah. 'O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them . . .' (60.10) So if anyone of those believing women accepted the above mentioned conditions, she accepted the conditions of faith. When they agreed on those conditions and confessed that with their tongues, Allah's Apostle would say to them, "Go, I have accepted your oath of allegiance (for Islam). By Allah, and hand of Allah's Apostle never touched the hand of any woman, but he only used to take their pledge of allegiance orally. By Allah, Allah's Apostle did not take the pledge of allegiance of the women except in accordance with what Allah had ordered him. When he accepted their pledge of allegiance he would say to them, "I have accepted your oath of allegiance."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْتَحِنُهُنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا الشَّرْطِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ بَايَعَهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَلاَمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5288
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6710

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said to him, "What is the matter?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said to him?" "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "No." Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), "Take this (basket) and give it in charity." That man said, "To poorer people than we, O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we." So the Prophet said (to him), "Go and feed it to your family."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1849
Safiyyah bint Huyai (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, said:
I came to visit the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the state of I'tikaf [(seclusion) in the mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan]. After having talked to him, I got up to return. The Prophet (PBUH) also got up with me and accompanied me a part of the way. At that moment two Ansari man passed by. When they saw him they quickened their pace. The Prophet (PBUH) said to them, "Do not hurry. She is Safiyyah, daughter of Huyai, my wife." They said: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection)! O Messenger of Allah! (You are far away from any suspicion)." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Satan circulates in a person like blood (in the blood streams). I apprehended lest Satan should drop some evil thoughts in your minds."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنين صفية بن حيي رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معتكفاً، فأتيته أزوره ليلاً، فحدثته ثم قمت لأنقلب، فقام معي ليقلبني، فمر رجلان من الأنصار رضي الله عنهما ، فلما رأيا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ على رسلكما إنها صفية بنت حيي فقالا‏:‏ سبحان الله يا رسول الله‏!‏ ‏:‏‏"‏إن الشيطان يجري من ابن آدم مجرى الدم، وإني خشيت أن يقذف في قلوبكما شراً أو قال‏:‏ شيئاً” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1849
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 42

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha from Humayda bint Abi Ubayda ibn Farwa that her maternal aunt Kabsha bint Kab ibn Malik, who was the wife of the son of Abu Qatada al-Ansari, told her that once Abu Qatada was visiting her and she poured out some water for him to do wudu with. Just then a cat came to drink from it, so he tilted the vessel towards it to let it drink. Kabsha continued, "He saw me looking at him and said, 'Are you surprised, daughter of my brother?' I said, 'Yes.' He replied that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, cats are not impure. They intermingle with you .' "

Yahya said that Malik said, "There is no harm in that unless one sees impurities on the cat's mouth."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ خَالَتِهَا، كَبْشَةَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ - أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَسَكَبَتْ لَهُ وَضُوءًا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ لِتَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ فَأَصْغَى لَهَا الإِنَاءَ حَتَّى شَرِبَتْ قَالَتْ كَبْشَةُ فَرَآنِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبِينَ يَا ابْنَةَ أَخِي قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِنَجَسٍ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الطَّوَّافِينَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَوِ الطَّوَّافَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 43

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that he asked A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was like during Ramadan. She said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not go above eleven rakas in Ramadan or at any other time. He prayed four - do not ask me about their beauty or length. Then he prayed another four - do not ask me about their beauty and length. Then he prayed three."

A'isha continued, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, are you sleeping before you do the witr?' He said, A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 263
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ بِنْتَ أَبِي تَعْنِي أُخْتَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَتْنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّكَ تَنْكِحُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the wives of the Prophet asked her to speak to the Prophet and tell him, that the people were trying to bring their gifts to him when it was 'Aishah's day, and to say to him:
"We love good things as much as 'Aishah does." So she spoke to him, but he did not reply her. When her turn came again, she spoke to him again, but he did not reply her. They said to her: "How did he respond?" She said: "He did not answer me." They said: "Do not leave him alone until he answers you or you comprehend what he says." When her turn came again, she spoke to him and he said: 'Do not bother me about 'Aishah, for the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from the blanket of 'Aishah.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رُمَيْثَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلَّمْنَهَا أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُحِبُّ عَائِشَةَ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ أَيْضًا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا وَقُلْنَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيْكِ قَالَتْ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ تَدَعِيهِ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكِ أَوْ تَنْظُرِينَ مَا يَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي لِحَافِ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَانِ الْحَدِيثَانِ صَحِيحَانِ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3402
Sunan Abi Dawud 969

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

We did not know what we should say when we sat during prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was taught (by Allah). He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from Jami', from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud something similar.

He said: He used to teach us also some other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full.

حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْتَصِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُوسُفَ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا جَلَسْنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ عَلِمَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا جَامِعٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ - عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بِمِثْلِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا كَلِمَاتٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُعَلِّمُنَاهُنَّ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَلِّفْ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِنَا وَأَصْلِحْ ذَاتَ بَيْنِنَا وَاهْدِنَا سُبُلَ السَّلاَمِ وَنَجِّنَا مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَجَنِّبْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُلُوبِنَا وَأَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ وَاجْعَلْنَا شَاكِرِينَ لِنِعْمَتِكَ مُثْنِينَ بِهَا قَابِلِيهَا وَأَتِمَّهَا عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 969
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 580
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 964
Sahih Muslim 1333 c

'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this:

Didn't you see that when your people built the Ka'ba, they reduced (its area with the result that it no longer remains) on the foundations (laid) by Ibrahim. I said: Messenger of Allah, why don't you rebuild it on the foundations (laid by) Ibrahim? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had your people not been new converts to Islam, I would have done that. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: If 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had heard it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be up (vn him), I would not have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) abandoning the touching of the two corners situated near al-Hijr, but (for the fact) that it was not completed on the foundations (laid) by Ibrihim.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 446
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3080
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1453 e

Zainab daughter of Abu Salama reported:

I heard Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon himy, saying to 'A'isha: By Allah, I do not like to be seen by a young boy who has passed the period of fosterage, whereupon she ('A'isha) said: Why is it so? Sahla daughter of Suhail came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I swear by Allah that I see in the face of Abu Hudhaifa (the signs of disgust) on account of entering of Salim (in the house), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She (Sahla bint Suhail) said: He has a heard. But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did not see (any sign of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ زَيْنَبَ، بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَطِيبُ نَفْسِي أَنْ يَرَانِي الْغُلاَمُ قَدِ اسْتَغْنَى عَنِ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ قَدْ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ ذُو لِحْيَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ يَذْهَبْ مَا فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453e
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1504 k

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her). the wife of Allah's Apostle (may Peace be upon him) said:

Three are the Sunan (usages) (that we came to know in case of Bairara). She was given option in regard to her husband when she was emancipated. Sbe was given meat as charity. Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) visited me when an earthen pot with meat in it was placed on the fire. He asked for food and be was given bread with ordinary meat (usually cooked in the) house. Thereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Don't I see the earthen pot on fire with meat in it? They said: Yes. Allah's Messenger, there is meat in it which was given as charity to Barira. We did not deem it advisable that we should give you that to eat, whereupon he said: It is charity for her, but it is gift for us. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) also said: The right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ خُيِّرَتْ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا حِينَ عَتَقَتْ وَأُهْدِيَ لَهَا لَحْمٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ عَلَى النَّارِ فَدَعَا بِطَعَامٍ فَأُتِيَ بِخُبْزٍ وَأُدُمٍ مِنْ أُدُمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً عَلَى النَّارِ فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُطْعِمَكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ مِنْهَا لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504k
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1901
‘Urwa bin Al Zubair said I said to A’ishah, wife of the Prophet(saws) while I was a boy. What do you think about the pronouncement of Allaah, the Exalted “Lo! (The Mountains) Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah. “I think there is no harm for anyone if he does not run between them. A’ishah(may Allah be pleased with her) said Nay, had it been so as you said, it would have been thus. It is no sin on him not to go around them. This verse was revealed about the Ansaar, they used to perform hajj for Manat. Manat was erected in front of Qudaid. Hence they used to avoid going around Al Safa and Al Marwah. When Islam came, they asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about it. Allaah, the Exalted therefore revealed the verse “Lo! (The Mountains) Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏}‏ فَمَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1901
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 181
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1896
Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that:
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (saws) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (saws) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins...' until the end of the verse.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أُوتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ - فَعَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الصَّلاَةِ وَخُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ خُطْبَةُ الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَخُطْبَةُ الْحَاجَةِ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَصِلُ خُطْبَتَكَ بِثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ...
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892

Yahya related to me from Malik that it reached him that a slave of Abdullah ibn Umar escaped and one of his horses wandered off, and the idol worshippers seized them. Then the Muslims recaptured them, and they were returned to Abdullah ibn Umar, before the division of the spoils took place.

I heard Malik say about muslim property that had been seized by the enemy, "If it is noticed before the distribution, then it is returned to itsowner. Whatever has already been distributed is not returned to anyone."

Malik, when asked about a man whose young male slave was taken by the idol worshippers and then the Muslims re-captured him, said, "The owner is more entitled to him without having to pay his price or value or having to incur any loss before the distribution takes place. If the distribution has already taken place then I think that the slave belongs to his master for his price if the master wants him back."

Regarding an umm walad of a Muslim man who has been taken by the idol worshippers and then recaptured by the Muslims and allotted in the distribution of spoils and then recognised by her master after the distribution, Malik said, "She is not to be enslaved. I think that the Imam should pay a ransom for her for her master. If he does not do it, then her master must pay a ransom for her and not leave her. I do not think that she should be made a slave by whoever takes her and intercourse with her is not halal. She is in the position of a free woman because her master would be required to pay compensation if she injured somebody and so she is in the same position (as a wife). He must not leave the mother of his son to be enslaved nor may intercourse with her be made halal."

Malik was asked about a man who went to enemy territory to pay ransom or to trade, and he bought a free man or a slave, or they were given to him. He said, "As for the free man, the price he buys him for is a debt against the man and he is not made a slave. If the captive is given to him freely, he is free and owes nothing unless the man gave something in recompense for him. That is a debt against the free man, the same as if a ransom had been paid for him. As for a slave, his former master can choose to take him back and pay his price to the man who bought him or he can choose to leave him, as he wishes. If he was given to the man, the former master is more entitled to him, and he owes nothing for him unless the man gave something for him in recompense. Whatever he gave for him is a loss against the master if he wants him back."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَبَقَ وَأَنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ عَارَ فَأَصَابَهُمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ ثُمَّ غَنِمَهُمَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرُدَّا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمَا الْمَقَاسِمُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 978
Sunan Abi Dawud 4428

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (saws) and testified four times against himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while all the time the Prophet (saws) was turning away from him.

Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife.

He then asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I want you to purify me. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Then the Prophet (saws) heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air.

He asked: Where are so and so? They said: Here we are, Messenger of Allah (saws)! He said: Go down and eat some of this ass's corpse. They replied: Messenger of Allah! Who can eat any of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise and plunging into them.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ابْنَ عَمِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ امْرَأَةً حَرَامًا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنِكْتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى غَابَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا يَغِيبُ الْمِرْوَدُ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ وَالرِّشَاءُ فِي الْبِئْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الزِّنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُ مِنْهَا حَرَامًا مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَلاَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تُرِيدُ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى رُجِمَ رَجْمَ الْكَلْبِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلٍ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَحْنُ ذَانِ يَا رَسُولَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4428
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4414

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that Anas ibn Malik had said that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to Quba, he visited Umm Haram bint Milhan and she fed him. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada ibn as-Samit. One day the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had called on her and she had fed him, and sat down to delouse his hair. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had dozed and woke up smiling. Umm Haram said, "What is making you smile, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were riding in the middle of the sea, kings on thrones, or like kings on thrones." (Ishaq wasn't sure). She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" So he had made a dua for her, and put his head down and slept. Then he had woken up smiling, and she said to him, "Messenger of Allah, why are you smiling?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were kings on thrones or like kings on thrones," as he had said in the first one. She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" He said, "You are among the first."

Ishaq added, "She travelled on the sea in the time of Muawiya, and when she landed, she was thrown from her mount and killed."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي فِي رَأْسِهِ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 999
Sahih al-Bukhari 1785

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet and Talha had the Hadi with them. `Ali had come from Yemen and he had the Hadi with him. He (`Ali) said, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of Allah's Apostle has assumed it." The Prophet ordered his companions to intend the Ihram with which they had come for `Umra, to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and between Safa and Marwa), to get their hair cut short and then to finish their Ihram with the exception of those who had the Hadi with them. They asked, "Shall we go to Mina and the private organs of some of us are dribbling (if we finish Ihram and have sexual relations with our wives)?" The Prophet heard that and said, "Had I known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi. If I did not have the Hadi with me I would have finished my Ihram." `Aisha got her menses and performed all the ceremonies (of Hajj) except the Tawaf . So when she became clean from her menses, and she had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, she said, "O Allah's Apostle! You (people) are returning with both Hajj and `Umra and I am returning only with Hajj!" So, he ordered `Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr to go with her to at-Tan`im. Thus she performed `Umra after the Hajj in the month of Dhi-l-Hijja. Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju'sham met the Prophet at Al-`Aqaba (Jamrat-ul 'Aqaba) while the latter was stoning it and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permissible only for you?" The Prophet replied, "No, it is for ever (i.e. it is permissible for all Muslims to perform `Umra before Hajj."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لأَصْحَابِهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَاضَتْ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ وَطَافَتْ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ، وَأَنَّ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1785
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
On the authority of 'Umar ibn 'Abdi’llah, the Mawla of Ghufra:
1 have been told by Ibrahim ibn Muhammad, one of the offspring of 'Ali ibn Abi Talib (may Allah be well pleased with him): “When 'Ali described Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace),he said: "Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was neither assertively tall, nor reticently short, and he was an average-sized member of the population. His hair was neither crisply curled nor lank; it was loosely curled. He was neither plump nor chubby-cheeked, and in his face there was a rounded quality. He was white with a reddish tinge, dark black-eyed, with long eyelashes. He had splendid kneecaps, elbow joints and shoulder blades, free from hair. He had a strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. When he walked, he moved as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. Between his shoulders was the Seal of Prophethood, for he is the Seal of the Prophets. He was the best of the people in generosity, the most truthful of the people in speech, the gentlest of them in temperament, and the noblest of them in social intercourse. If someone saw him unexpectedly, he was awestruck by him, and if someone came to know him, he loved him. His describer says: “I have never seen the like of him (Allah bless him and give him peace), neither before him nor after him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَلِيمَةَ، وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ مَوْلَى غُفْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا وَصَفَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّوِيلِ الْمُمَّغِطِ، وَلا بِالْقَصِيرِ الْمُتَرَدِّدِ، وَكَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ، وَلا بِالسَّبْطِ، كَانَ جَعْدًا رَجِلا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْمُطَهَّمِ، وَلا بِالْمُكَلْثَمِ، وَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ تَدْوِيرٌ، أَبْيَضُ مُشَرَبٌ، أَدْعَجُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، أَهْدَبُ الأَشْفَارِ، جَلِيلُ الْمُشَاشِ وَالْكَتَدِ، أَجْرَدُ، ذُو مَسْرُبَةٍ، شَثْنُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ، إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ فِي صَبَبٍ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ مَعًا، بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ خَاتَمُ النُّبُوَّةِ، وَهُوَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ، أَجْوَدُ النَّاسِ صَدْرًا، وَأَصْدَقُ النَّاسِ لَهْجَةً، وَأَلْيَنُهُمْ عَرِيكَةً، وَأَكْرَمُهُمْ عِشْرَةً، مَنْ رَآهُ بَدِيهَةً هَابَهُ، وَمَنْ خَالَطَهُ مَعْرِفَةً أَحَبَّهُ، يَقُولُ نَاعِتُهُ‏:‏ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ، وَلا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 144 d

Hudhaifa reported:

We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins committed in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would emerge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precedes the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masruq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي، مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا قَالَ أَفَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ هَلْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) sent Mu’adh to Yemen, he said to him You are going to a people who are people of the book. So call them to bear witness that there is no diety but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in this respect, tell them that Allah has prescribed five prayers on them every day and night. If they obey you in this regard tell them that Allah has prescribed sadaqah(zakat) on their property and returned it to their poor. If they obey you in this respect, do not take the best of their property. Beware of the curse of the oppressed, for there is no curtain between it and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1579
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1
Abu 'Amr ash-Shaybani said, "The owner of this house (and he pointed at the house of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud) said, "I asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which action Allah loves best. He replied, 'Prayer at its proper time.' 'Then what?' I asked. He said, 'Then kindness to parents." I asked, 'Then what?' He replied, 'Then jihad in the Way of Allah.'" He added, "He told me about these things. If I had asked him to tell me more, he would have told me more."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نَصْرٍ أَحْمَدُ بْن مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَامِدِ بْنِ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الجْبَّارِ البُخَارِيُّ المَعْرُوفُ بِابْنِ النَّيَازِكِيِّ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْرَّ بِهِ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا حَاجًا فِي صَفَرَ سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ وَثَلاثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَناَ أَبُو الْخَيْرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمِّدِ بْنِ الجَلِيلِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ البُخَارِيُّ الْكِرْمَانِيُّ الْعَبْقَسِيُّ البَزَّارُ سَنَة اثْنَتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَثَلاَثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ المُغَيرَةِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ الْجُعْفِيُّ البُخَاِرُّي قال‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ‏:‏ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ أَخْبَرَنِي قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ يَقُولُ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ هَذِهِ الدَّارِ، وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أَيٌّ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أَيٌّ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
'Ibn Abbas(RAH) narrated that:
the Prophet send Muadh to Yemen, and said: “You are going to some people among the People of the Book. Call them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the messenger of Allah. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them charity (Zakat) from their wealth, to be taken from the rich and given to their poor. If they obey that, then beware of (taking) the best of their wealth. And beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between and Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1783
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589
Musnad Ahmad 763
It was narrated from Muhammad bin `Ali that he heard `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been given that which was not given to any of the other Prophet (ﷺ).” We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what is it? He said: “I have been supported (against the enemy) with fear, I have been given the keys of the Earth, I have been named Ahmad, the dust has been made a means of purification for me and my ummah has been made the best of nations.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُعْطِيتُ مَا لَمْ يُعْطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ قَالَ نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَأُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ الْأَرْضِ وَسُمِّيتُ أَحْمَدَ وَجُعِلَ التُّرَابُ لِي طَهُورًا وَجُعِلَتْ أُمَّتِي خَيْرَ الْأُمَمِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 763
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 195
Riyad as-Salihin 660
'Auf bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, and those who supplicate Allah in your favour and you supplicate Allah in their favour. The worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you; and whom you curse and who curse you." It was asked (by those who were present): "Should not we oppose them?" He said, "No, as long as they establish Salat; as long as they establish Salat in your midst."

[Muslim].

وعن عوف بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “خياركم أئمتكم الذين تحبونهم ويحبونكم، وتصلون عليهم ويصلون عليكم، وشرار أئمتكم الذين تبغضونهم ويبغضونكم، وتلعنونهم ويلعنونهم‏!‏” قال‏:‏ قلنا يا رسول الله، أفلا ننابذه‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا، ما أقاموا فيكم الصلاة، لا ما أقاموا فيكم الصلاة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 660
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 660
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1126
It was narrated from 'Ali that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prostrated he would say: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa bika amantu sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu fa ahsana suratahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and shaped it and shaped it well, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1126
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1127
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1127
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that:
The Prophet (SAW) used to say when prostrating: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted, and You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1127
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1128
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1374
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that :
The Prophet (SAW) said: "One of the best of your days is Friday. On this day, Adam was created and on this day he died, on this day the Trumpet will be blown, and on this day all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of salah upon me on this day, for your salah will be presented to me." They said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how will our salah be presented to you when you have decomposed (after death)?" He said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the prophets, peace be upon them."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ أَىْ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1374
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1375

Yahya related to me from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A group of angels in the night and a group of angels in the day alternate with each other among you, and gather together at the time of the asr and fajr prayers. Then those that have spent the night among you ascend, and He asks them, and He knows best, 'How did you leave my slaves?' and they say, 'When we left them they were praying, and when we came to them they were praying.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 85
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 416

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered Makka, in the Year of Victory, wearing a helmet, and when he took it off a man came to him and said, "Messenger of Allah, Ibn Khatal is clinging to the covers of the Kaba,'' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Kill him."

Malik commented, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was not in ihram at the time, and Allah knows best."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 256
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 952
Sahih al-Bukhari 614

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 614
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
Abu Ad-Darda [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “Should I not inform you of the best of your deed, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?” They said: “Of course.” He said, “The remembrance of Allah [Most High].” [Then] Mu’adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allah than the remembrance of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه مَا شَيْءٌ أَنْجَى مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَرْسَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3377
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3790
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The most merciful of my nation to my nation is Abu Bakr, and the most severe of them concerning the order of Allah is 'Umar, and the most truly modest of them is 'Uthman bin 'Affan. The most knowledgeable of them concerning the lawful and unlawful is Mu'adh Bin Jabal, the most knowledgeable of them concerning (the laws of) inheritance is Zaid bin Thabit, the best reciter (of the Qur'an) among them is Ubayy bin Ka'b, and every nation has a trustworthy one, and the trustworthy one of this nation is Abu 'Ubaidah Bin Al-Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ الْعَطَّارِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْحَمُ أُمَّتِي بِأُمَّتِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَشَدُّهُمْ فِي أَمْرِ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ حَيَاءً عُثْمَانُ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالْحَلاَلِ وَالْحَرَامِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأَفْرَضُهُمْ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَأَقْرَؤُهُمْ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَمِينٌ وَأَمِينُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَالْمَشْهُورُ حَدِيثُ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3790
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3790
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3791
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The most merciful of my nation to my nation is Abu Bakr, and the most severe of them concerning the order of Allah is 'Umar, and the most truly modest of them is 'Uthman bin 'Affan. The best reciter (of the Qur'an) among them is Ubayy bin Ka'b, the most knowledgeable of them concerning (the laws of) inheritance is Zaid bin Thabit, the most knowledgeable of them concerning the lawful and the unlawful is Mu'adh bin Jabal. Truly, every nation has a trustworthy one, and the trustworthy one of this nation is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْحَمُ أُمَّتِي بِأُمَّتِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَشَدُّهُمْ فِي أَمْرِ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ حَيَاءً عُثْمَانُ وَأَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَأَفْرَضُهُمْ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالْحَلاَلِ وَالْحَرَامِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَمِينًا وَإِنَّ أَمِينَ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3791
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3791
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3157
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Qatadah that he heard Abu Qatadah narrate from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), that he stood up among them and said that Jihad in the cause of Allah and belief in Allah are the best of deeds. Then a man stood up and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in the cause of Allah, will Allah forgive my sins?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Yes, if you are killed in the cause of Allah, and you are patient and seek reward, and you are facing the enemy, not running way - except for debt. Jibril (peace be upon him) told me that."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3157
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3159
Sunan Abi Dawud 4953
Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata said :
Zainab daughter of Abu Salamah asked him: Which name did you give to your daughter? He replied : Barrah. She said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) forbade giving this name. I was called Barrah but the Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Do not declare yourselves pure, for Allah knows best those of you who are obedient. He said: we asked; which name should we give her? He replied: Call her Zainab.
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، سَأَلَتْهُ مَا سَمَّيْتَ ابْنَتَكَ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهَا بَرَّةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ هَذَا الاِسْمِ سُمِّيتُ بَرَّةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِأَهْلِ الْبِرِّ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا نُسَمِّيهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمُّوهَا زَيْنَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4953
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4935
Sahih al-Bukhari 6063

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, "O `Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), 'What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who had worked magic on him?' The other replied, 'Lubaid bin Asam.' The first one asked, 'What material (did he use)?' The other replied, 'The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan."' Then the Prophet went to that well and said, "This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion." Then the Prophet ordered that those things be taken out. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Won't you disclose (the magic object)?" The Prophet said, "Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people." `Aisha added, "(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَكَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَذَا وَكَذَا يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ وَلاَ يَأْتِي، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ لِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَفْتَانِي فِي أَمْرٍ اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ، أَتَانِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِي، فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا بَالُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مَسْحُورًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ أَعْصَمَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيمَ قَالَ فِي جُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاقَةٍ، تَحْتَ رَعُوفَةٍ فِي بِئْرِ ذَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ الْبِئْرُ الَّتِي أُرِيتُهَا كَأَنَّ رُءُوسَ نَخْلِهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ، وَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْرِجَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلاَّ ـ تَعْنِي ـ تَنَشَّرْتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ شَفَانِي، وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَبِيدُ بْنُ أَعْصَمَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ حَلِيفٌ لِيَهُودَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6063
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah's Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, "I asked him, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.' (The narrator, 'Is-haq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.' I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He said, You will be amongst the first ones." It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ ـ قُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ زَمَانَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ، فَهَلَكَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah entered my apartment and said: "I have been told that you stand all night (in prayer) and fast all day.' I said: 'Yes (I do).' He said: 'Do not do that. Sleep and stand (in prayer); fast and break your fast. For your eyes have a right over you, your body has a right over you, your body has a right over you, your wife has a right over you, your guest has a right over you, and your friend has a right over you. I hope that you will have a long life and that it will be sufficient for you to fast three days of each month. That is fasting for a lifetime, because a good deed is equal to ten like it.' I said : 'I feel able to do more.' I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Fast three days each week.' I said: 'I am ableto do more thtn that; I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Observe the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Dawud, peace be upon him. I said: 'What was the fast of Dawud?' he said: 'Half of a lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجْرَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلَنَّ نَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ فَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجَتِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِصَدِيقِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّهُ عَسَى أَنْ يَطُولَ بِكَ عُمُرٌ وَإِنَّهُ حَسْبُكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثًا فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 302
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2393
Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah's Apostle, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah's Apostle slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Umm Haram asked, "What causes you to smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He said. "Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah's cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones)." (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet used.) Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah's Apostle invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Umm Haram asked, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah's Cause," repeating the same dream. Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them." He said, "You are amongst the first ones." It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu'awiya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 47
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3936

Narrated Sa`d bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada` the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I then give one half of it in charity?" He said, "O Sa`d! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah's Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah's Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sa`d bin Khaulah." Allah's Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ يَا سَعْدُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ، وَلَسْتَ بِنَافِقٍ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858
Sunan Abi Dawud 301

Sumayy, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, says that al-Qa'qa and Zaid b. Aslam sent him to Sa'id b. al-Musayyab to ask him as to how the woman who has flow of blood should wash. He replied:

She should wash at the time of the Zuhr prayer (the bath will be valid one Zuhr prayer to the next Zuhr prayer); and should perform ablution for every prayer. If there is excessive bleed gin, she should tie a cloth over her private part.

Abu Dawud said: It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar and Anas b. Malik that she should take bath at the time of the Zuhr prayer (being valid) until the next Zuhr prayer. This tradition has also been transmuted by Dawud and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from his wife from Qumair on the authority of 'Aishah, except that the version of Dawud has the words: "every day," and the version of 'Asim has the words: "at the time of Zuhr prayer". This is the view of Salim b. 'Abd Allah, al-Hassan, and 'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: I think that the tradition narrated by Ibn a;-Musayyab must contain the words: "from one purification to another". But it was misunderstood and the people changed it to: "for one Zuhr prayer to another".

It has also been reported by Miswar b. 'Abd al-Malik b. Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yarbu', saying: "from one purification to another," but the people changed it to: "from one zuhr to another."

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّ الْقَعْقَاعَ، وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، أَرْسَلاَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَسْأَلُهُ كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ فَقَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَإِنْ غَلَبَهَا الدَّمُ اسْتَثْفَرَتْ بِثَوْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى دَاوُدُ وَعَاصِمٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَلَكِنَّ الْوَهَمَ دَخَلَ فِيهِ وَرَوَاهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَالَ فِيهِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏
  (ما روي عن سعيد بن المسيب) صحيح، (ما روي عن ابن عمر وأنس بن مالك) صحيح عن أنس، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق داود) صحيح - مضى قريبا، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق عاصم والذي هو قول سالم بن عبد الله والحسن وعطاء) صحيح عن الحسن، (رواية المسور بن عبد الملك بن سعيد بن عبد الرحمن بن يربوع) ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 301
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 301
Sunan Abi Dawud 4261

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in which he said: What will you do when there the death of the people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave (that is, a grave will be sold for a slave).

I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must show endurance. Or he said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood?

I replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must go to those who are like-minded.

I asked: Should I not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: (What should I do) if people enter my house and find me?

He replied: If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

Abu Dawud said: No one mentioned al-Mush'ath in the chain of this tradition except Hammad b. Zaid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصْبِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ قَدْ غَرِقَتْ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ سَيْفِي وَأَضَعُهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِي قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ ثَوْبَكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِكَ وَإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُشَعَّثَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4261
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4248

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342
Sahih Muslim 2450 b

'A'isha reported:

We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةً فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بِالسِّرَارِ ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ أُفْشِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَى الأَجَلَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting off the hand is not obliged against the one who steals something from it until he takes it out of the house completely. That is because all of the house is a place of custody. If someone other than him lives in the house and each of them locks his door, and it is a place of custody for each of them, whoever steals anything from the apartments of that house must have his hand cut off when he leaves the apartment and goes into the main house. He has removed it from its place of custody to another place and he must have his hand cut off."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about a slave who steals from the property of his master is that if he is not in service and among those trusted in the house and he enters secretly and steals from his master something that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand is not cut off. It is like that with a slave-girl when she steals from her master's property. Her hand is not cut off."

Malik then spoke about a slave who was not in service and not one of those trusted in the house, and he entered secretly and stole from the property of his master's wife that for which cutting off the hand was obliged. He said, "His hand is cut off."

"It is like that with the wife's slave-girl when she does not serve her or her husband nor is she trusted in the house and she enters secretly and steals from her mistress's property that for which cutting off the hand is obliged. Her hand is not cut off."

"It is like that with the wife's slave-girl who is not in her service and is not trusted in the house and she enters secretly and steals from the property of her mistress's husband something for which cutting off the hand is obliged. Her hand is cut off."

It is like that with the man who steals from his wife's goods or the wife who steals from her husband's goods something for which cutting off the hand is obliged. If the thing which one of them steals from his spouse's property is in a room other than the room which they both lock for themselves, or it is in a place of custody in a room other than the room which they are in, whichever of them steals something for which cutting off the hand is obliged, their hand should be cut off."

Malik spoke about a small child and a foreigner who does not speak clearly. He said, "If they are robbed of something from its place of custody or from under a lock, the one who stole it has his hand cut off. If the property is outside of its place of custody or locked room(when it is stolen), the one who robbed them does not have his hand cut off. It is then in the position of sheep stolen from the mountain and uncut fruit hanging on the trees "

Malik said, "What is done among us about a person who robs graves is that if what he takes from the grave reaches what cutting off the hand is obliged for, his hand is cut off . That is because the grave is a place of custody for what is in it just as houses are a place of custody for what is in them. "

Malik added, "Cutting off the hand is not obliged for him until he takes it out of the grave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Sahih Muslim 2236 a

Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said:

I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَجَلَسْتُ أَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ تَحْرِيكًا فِي عَرَاجِينَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لأَقْتُلَهَا فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلاَحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلاَحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةً فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا الرُّمْحَ لِيَطْعُنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, then let him cling to the ground."' He said: "So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained(meaning whether it has set or not). So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Behold! The world, in relation to what has passed of it, shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours, in relation to what has passed of it."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ بِنَهَارٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلاً هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْنَا أَشْيَاءَ فَهِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُنْصَبُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَلاَ غَدْرَةَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ إِمَامِ عَامَّةٍ يُرْكَزُ لِوَاؤُهُ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَفِظْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191
Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘I am doomed.’ He said: ‘Why are you doomed?’ He said: ‘I had intercourse with my wife in Ramadan.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Free a slave.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Fast for two consecutive months.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Feed sixty poor persons.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Sit down.’ So he sat down, and while doing so a basketful of dates was brought. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Go and give this in charity.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, there is no household between its two lava fields (i.e., in Al-Madinah) that is more in need of it than us.’ He said: ‘Then go and feed your family.’”

Another chain from Abu Hurairah with additional words: "Then he (the Prophet SAW) said: "And fast a day in its place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ؟ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أُطِيقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِمِكْتَلٍ يُدْعَى الْعَرَقَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ عِيَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1671

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Humayd ibn Nafi that Zaynab bint Abi Salama related these three traditions to him. Zaynab said, "I visited Umm Habiba, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when her father Abu Sufyan ibn Harb had died. Umm Habiba called for a yellowy perfume perhaps khaluq or something else. She rubbed the perfume first on a slave-girl and she then wiped it on the sides of her face and said, 'By Allah! I have no need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'It is not halal for a woman who trusts in Allah and the Last Day to abstain from adornment in mourning for someone who has died, for more than three nights, except for four months and ten days for a husband.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلاَثَةَ، قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ فَدَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ صُفْرَةٌ خَلُوقٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَدَهَنَتْ بِهِ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ مَسَحَتْ بِعَارِضَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيْتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1266
Sahih al-Bukhari 3389

Narrated `Urwa:

I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet about the meaning of the following Verse: -- "(Respite will be granted) 'Until when the apostles give up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people)..............."(12.110) `Aisha replied, "Really, their nations did not believe them." I said, "By Allah! They were definite that their nations treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspecting." `Aisha said, "O 'Uraiya (i.e. `Urwa)! No doubt, they were quite sure about it." I said, "May the Verse be read in such a way as to mean that the apostles thought that Allah did not help them?" Aisha said, "Allah forbid! (Impossible) The Apostles did not suspect their Lord of such a thing. But this Verse is concerned with the Apostles' followers who had faith in their Lord and believed in their apostles and their period of trials was long and Allah's Help was delayed till the apostles gave up hope for the conversion of the disbelievers amongst their nation and suspected that even their followers were shaken in their belief, Allah's Help then came to them."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَهُ ‏{‏حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِّبُوا‏}‏ أَوْ كُذِبُوا‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلْ كَذَّبَهُمْ قَوْمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ قَوْمَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ وَمَا هُوَ بِالظَّنِّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا عُرَيَّةُ، لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلَعَلَّهَا أَوْ كُذِبُوا‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، لَمْ تَكُنِ الرُّسُلُ تَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ بِرَبِّهَا وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الآيَةُ قَالَتْ هُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَصَدَّقُوهُمْ، وَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَلاَءُ، وَاسْتَأْخَرَ عَنْهُمُ النَّصْرُ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَتْ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَهُمْ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ، وَظَنُّوا أَنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏اسْتَيْأَسُوا‏}‏ افْتَعَلُوا مِنْ يَئِسْتُ‏.‏ ‏{‏مِنْهُ‏}‏ مِنْ يُوسُفَ‏.‏ ‏{‏لاَ تَيْأَسُوا مِنْ رَوْحِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ مَعْنَاهُ الرَّجَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3389
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a misfortune befalls some one and he says, as Allah has ordered, 'We belong to Allah and to Him we are returning. O Allah, reward me in my misfortune and give me better than it afterwards,' Allah will do that for him" (Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi rajiun. Allahumma' jurniy fi musiybatiy, wa a qibhiy khayran minha, illa faala 'llahu dhalika bihi.).

Umm Salama said, "When Abu Salama died I said that, and then I said, 'Who is better than Abu Salama?' " And then Allah left her the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he married her.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَقَالَ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَعْقِبْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا فَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِهِ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَمَنْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَعْقَبَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 564

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, fromUrwa ibn az-Zubayr, that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the farewell hajj, and some of us went into ihram to do umra, some of us went into ihram to do hajj and umra, and some of us went into ihram to do hajj on its own. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do hajj on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do umra came out of ihram (after doing umra). Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj (on its own), or to do both hajj and umra, did not come out of ihram until the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يُحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 743
Sunan Abi Dawud 4901

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.

He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.

He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.

He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.

AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَوْبَقَتْ دُنْيَاهُ وَآخِرَتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4901
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4883
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
Narrated Abu Malik:
from Al-Bara (regarding): And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267) - he said: "It was revealed about us, the people of the Ansar who were date-palm owners. A man would bring the amount of dates that he would from his date-palms, either a lot or a little. A man would bring a cluster or two and hang it in the Masjid. The people of As-Suffah did not have food, so one of them would go up to the cluster and hit it with his stick, and unripe and ripe dates would fall, and he would eat. Some people did not hope for good, so a man would bring a cluster with pitless and hard dates, and a cluster with damaged dates, and hang it. So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Spend of the good things which you have earned, and of that which We have produced from the earth for you, and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267). They said: 'If one of you were given similar to what he gave, he would take it except bashfully with your eyes closed.' So after that, one of us would bring the best that we had."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ نَخْلٍ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي مِنْ نَخْلِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ كَثْرَتِهِ وَقِلَّتِهِ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي بِالْقِنْوِ وَالْقِنْوَيْنِ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ طَعَامٌ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ إِذَا جَاعَ أَتَى الْقِنْوَ فَضَرَبَهُ بِعَصَاهُ فَيَسْقُطُ مِنَ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ فَيَأْكُلُ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ لاَ يَرْغَبُ فِي الْخَيْرِ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ بِالْقِنْوِ فِيهِ الشِّيصُ وَالْحَشَفُ وَبِالْقِنْوِ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُمْ بِآخِذِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَى لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ إِلاَّ عَلَى إِغْمَاضٍ وَحَيَاءٍ قَالَ فَكُنَّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا بِصَالِحِ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2987
Sunan Abi Dawud 3200

Ali ibn Shammakh said:

I was present with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pray over the dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before that.)

Abu Hurairah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah made a mistake in mentioning the name of 'Ali b. Shammakh. He said in his version: 'Uthman b. Shammas.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mawsili say that Ahmad b. Hanbal said: In every meeting which I attended with Hammad b. Zaid he forbade to narrate this traditions from 'Abd al-Warith and Ja'far b. Sulaiman.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجُلاَسِ، عُقْبَةُ بْنُ سَيَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ شَمَّاخٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَرْوَانَ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ أَمَعَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَمٌ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّهَا وَأَنْتَ خَلَقْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ هَدَيْتَهَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْتَ قَبَضْتَ رُوحَهَا وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسِرِّهَا وَعَلاَنِيَتِهَا جِئْنَاكَ شُفَعَاءَ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي اسْمِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ قَالَ فِيهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ شَمَّاسٍ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْصِلِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي جَلَسْتُ مِنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ نَهَى فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3200
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3194
Sunan Abi Dawud 4286

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) said: Disagreement will occur at the death of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam.

Then there will arise a man of Quraysh whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their Prophet (saws) and establish Islam on Earth. He will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray over him.

Abu Dawud said: Some transmitted from Hisham "nine years" and some "seven years".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ صَاحِبٍ، لَهُ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكُونُ اخْتِلاَفٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِ خَلِيفَةٍ فَيَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَارِبًا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُ وَهُوَ كَارِهٌ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ وَيُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْثٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَى النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَبْدَالُ الشَّامِ وَعَصَائِبُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ يَنْشَأُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَخْوَالُهُ كَلْبٌ فَيَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ بَعْثًا فَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَذَلِكَ بَعْثُ كَلْبٍ وَالْخَيْبَةُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ غَنِيمَةَ كَلْبٍ فَيَقْسِمُ الْمَالَ وَيَعْمَلُ فِي النَّاسِ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُلْقِي الإِسْلاَمُ بِجِرَانِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَلْبَثُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى وَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامٍ ‏"‏ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏"‏ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4286
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 4273
Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told them: "One of the slaves of Allah said: 'Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li 'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of Your Might.)' The angels were uncertain and did not know how to write this down, so they ascended to heaven and said: 'O our Lord, Your slave has said a word that we do not know how to write down.' Allah said - and He knows best what His slave said - 'What did My slave say?' They said: 'O Lord, he said "Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of your Might).'" Allah said to them: 'Write it down as My slave said it, until he meets Me and I shall reward him for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، مَوْلَى الْعُمَرِيِّينَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قُدَامَةَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُمَحِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُعَصْفَرَانِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدَّثَهُمْ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَلِعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ فَعَضَّلَتْ بِالْمَلَكَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِيَا كَيْفَ يَكْتُبَانِهَا فَصَعِدَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَقَالاَ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّ عَبْدَكَ قَدْ قَالَ مَقَالَةً لاَ نَدْرِي كَيْفَ نَكْتُبُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا قَالَ عَبْدُهُ مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي قَالاَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا اكْتُبَاهَا كَمَا قَالَ عَبْدِي حَتَّى يَلْقَانِي فَأَجْزِيَهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3801
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5437
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] (on his mount) in one of these mountain passes, he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I had too much respect for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to ride the mount of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. Then he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I was worried that I might be disobeying him, so he got off, and I rode for a little while, then I got off and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] rode. Then he said: 'Shall I not teach you two of the best Surahs that the people recite?' And he taught me: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,' and 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." Then the Iqamah was said and he went forward and recited them. Then he passed by me and said: 'What do you think, O 'Uqbah bin 'Amir? Recite them every time you go to sleep and get up.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَقُودُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَقَبٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ النِّقَابِ إِذْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْكَبَ مَرْكَبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشْفَقْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعْصِيَةً فَنَزَلَ وَرَكِبْتُ هُنَيْهَةً وَنَزَلْتُ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ سُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ خَيْرِ سُورَتَيْنِ قَرَأَ بِهِمَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَأَنِي ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ يَا عُقْبَةُ بْنَ عَامِرٍ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا كُلَّمَا نِمْتَ وَقُمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5437
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5439
Musnad Ahmad 95
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was called to offer the funeral prayer for him, and when he stood by the deceased and was about to offer the prayer for him. I went and stood before him and said: O Messenger of Allah, (will you offer the funeral prayer) for the enemy of Allah who said such and such? and I listed what he had done. And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was smiling until when I had said too much, he said: `Move away from me, O ‘Umar, for I was given the choice and I have chosen. It was said: `Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them- (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness-Allah will not forgive them' [at-Tawbah 9:80]. If I knew that by asking for forgiveness more than seventy times they would be forgiven, I would have done that.` He said: Then he offered the funeral prayer for him, and walked with him (his bier), and stood by his grave until the burial was completed. He said: I was astounded that I had spoken so audaciously to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; Allah and His Messenger know best. By Allah, it was not long before these two verses were revealed: “And never (O Muhammad pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were Fasiqoon (rebellious, - disobedient to AIlah and His Messenger).`[at-Tawbah9:84]. So after that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not offer the funeral prayer for any hypocrite or stand by his grave until he passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَيٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يُعَدِّدُ أَيَّامَهُ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجَرَاءَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ ‏ "javascript:openquran(8,84,84)" ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1366)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 95
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The best of what I have heard about the testament of a pregnant woman and about what settlements she is permitted in her property is that the pregnant woman is like the sick person. When the illness is light, and one does not fear for the sick person, he does with his property what he likes. If the illness is such that his life is feared for, he can only dispose of a third of his estate."

He said, "It is the same with a woman who is pregnant. The beginning of pregnancy is good news and joy. It is not illness and no fear because Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We gave her good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq, Yaqub.' (Sura ll ayat 71). And He said, 'She bore a light burden and passed by with it, but when she became heavy, they called upon Allah, their Lord, "If you give us a good-doing son, we will be among the thankful." '(Sura 7 ayat 189).

"When a pregnant woman becomes heavy, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her estate. The beginning of this restriction is after six months. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Mothers suckle their children for two complete years.' And He said, 'his bearing and weaning are thirty months.' (Sura 2 ayat 233).

"When six months have passed for the pregnant woman from the day she conceived, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her property."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "A man who is advancing in the row for battle, can only dispose of a third of his property. He is in the same position as a pregnant woman or an ill person who is feared for, as long as he is in that situation."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Riyad as-Salihin 556
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well:

(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).

(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.

(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."

He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه‏:‏ ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال‏:‏ إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر‏:‏

عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل‏.‏

وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 556
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 556
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، ...
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
Ibn 'Abbas reported God's messenger as saying when he sent Mu'adh to the Yemen, “You will come to folk who are people of a book, so invite them to testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God's messenger. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them five times of prayer every twenty-four hours. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them sadaqa to be taken from their rich and handed over to their poor. If they obey that, avoid taking the best parts of their property; and regard the claim of him who is wronged, for there is no veil between it and God." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّك تَأتي قوما من أهل الْكتاب. فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أطاعوا لذَلِك. فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ. فَإِنْ هم أطاعوا لذَلِك فأعلمهم أَن الله قد فرض عَلَيْهِم صَدَقَة تُؤْخَذ من أغنيائهم فَترد فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ. فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَين الله حجاب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, “A visit should last as long as the time between the two milkings of a she-camel.”(The reference is to the practice of drawing some milk from the camel, then leaving her for a little for her young to suck milk. When she then let her milk flow copiously she was milked again.) In the version of Sa'id b. al-Musayyib in mursal form it says, “The best type of sick visit is when one gets up and departs soon.”(While this is more explicit to one who is not familiar with the milking of camels, the meaning is the same as in the form given by Anas.) Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «العيادة فوَاق نَاقَة»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا: «أَفْضَلُ الْعِيَادَةِ سُرْعَةُ الْقِيَامِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان

  ضَعِيفٌ, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 3487
Abu Huraira told that God’s Messenger gave judgment, when the child of a woman of the B. Lihyan was born dead,* that a male or female slave of the best quality be paid in compensation. Then the woman against whom he had given this judgment died, and God’s Messenger gave judgment that her sons and husband should inherit from her and that the compensation should be paid by her relatives on her father’s side. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Lihyan were a section of the tribe of Hudhail, so this tradition may be explained by what is said in the next ones. It was not merely an instance of a child being born dead; this was due to the injury caused by another woman.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنِينِ امْرَأَةٍ مَنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ سَقَطَ مَيِّتًا بِغُرَّةِ: عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ الَّتِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهَا بِالْغُرَّةِ تُوُفِّيَتْ فَقَضَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْ مِيرَاثَهَا لبنيها وَزوجهَا الْعقل على عصبتها
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3487
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
Musnad Ahmad 470
It was narrated that Abu Salih, the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin `Affan {رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) say on the minbar: O people, I concealed from you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for fear that you would scatter away from me, then I thought that I should tell it to you, and let each one choose for himself what he thinks is best. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Guarding the border for one day for the sake of Allah is better than a thousand other days doing other deeds.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي كَتَمْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَرَاهِيَةَ تَفَرُّقِكُمْ عَنِّي ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ لِيَخْتَارَ امْرُؤٌ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنْ الْمَنَازِلِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 470
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 64
Musnad Ahmad 912
‘Ali said:
When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell a lie about him But if I narrate from someone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature, but their speech will be like the best of people. But their faith will not go any further than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, then kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 912
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 339
Musnad Ahmad 1255
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
‘Ali marched to an-Nahrawan and killed the Khawarij. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `There will come a people who will speak the word of truth but it will not go any further than their throats; they will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Their sign - or among them - will be a black man with a deformed arm, on which there are black hairs. If he is among them, then you will have killed the worst of people; if he is not among them, then you will have killed the best of people.” Then we found the one with the deformity, and we fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us. .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّهْرَوَانِ فَقَتَلَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ اطْلُبُوا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلِمَةِ الْحَقِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمْ أَوْ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ فِي يَدِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ سُودٌ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ شَرَّ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا الْمُخْدَجَ قَالَ فَخَرَرْنَا سُجُودًا وَخَرَّ عَلِيٌّ سَاجِدًا مَعَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1255
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 661
Sahih al-Bukhari 6262

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa`d. The Prophet sent for him (Sa`d) and he came. The Prophet said (to those people), "Get up for your chief or the best among you!" Sa`d sat beside the Prophet and the Prophet said (to him), "These people have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives." The Prophet said, "You have judged according to the King's (Allah's) judgment." (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ، قُرَيْظَةَ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدٍ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتُهُمْ، وَتُسْبَى ذَرَارِيُّهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ بِمَا حَكَمَ بِهِ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَفْهَمَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ إِلَى حُكْمِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6262
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1458

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent Mu`adh to Yemen, he said (to him), "YOU are going to people of a (Divine) Book. First of all invite them to worship Allah (alone) and when they come to know Allah, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers in every day and night; and if they start offering these prayers, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, the Zakat. And it is to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them; and if they obey you in that, take Zakat from them and avoid (don't take) the best property of the people as Zakat."

حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَقْدَمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ، فَلْيَكُنْ أَوَّلَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ عِبَادَةُ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا عَرَفُوا اللَّهَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِهِمْ وَلَيْلَتِهِمْ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهُمْ زَكَاةً ‏{‏تُؤْخَذُ‏}‏ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِذَا أَطَاعُوا بِهَا فَخُذْ مِنْهُمْ، وَتَوَقَّ كَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1458
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 400
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"None of you should urinate into standing water which does not flow and then perform Ghusl with it." (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "They said to Hisham - meaning Ibn Hassan - 'Ayyub only attributed this Hadith to Abu Hurairah?' So he said: 'If Ayyub is not able to raise up a narration then he does not raise it.'" [1] [1] That is, he narrated it from Abu Hurairah, rather than from him from the Prophet (PBUH) while others narrated it in Marfu' form or "raised" to the Prophet (PBUH) And perhaps by: "If he is able to not raise it" he means: "If he is not able to raise it." And Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لاَ يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَجْرِي ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ ‏‏.‏‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالُوا لِهِشَامٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَّانَ - أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ إِنَّمَا يَنْتَهِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَيُّوبَ لَوِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَرْفَعَ حَدِيثًا لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 400
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 400
Sahih Muslim 2548 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, 's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word" the people".
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّاسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2548a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4121

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sa`d bin Mu`adh. So the Prophet sent for Sa`d, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said to the Ansar, "Get up for your chief or for the best among you." Then the Prophet said (to Sa`d)." These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, "On that the Prophet said, "You have judged according to Allah's Judgment," or said, "according to the King's judgment."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ نَزَلَ أَهْلُ قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى سَعْدٍ، فَأَتَى عَلَى حِمَارٍ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ لِلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ ـ أَوْ ـ خَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَتَسْبِي ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4121
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2220
Zaid b. Thābit said:
Abū Bakr sent for me after the slaughter of those who fought at al-Yamāma and ‘Umar b. al-Khattāb was with him. Abū Bakr told me that ‘Umar had come to him and drawn attention to the extensive slaughter among Qur’ān readers at the battle of al- Yamāma, saying he was afraid that if readers continued to be killed in large numbers at other battles a large amount of the Qur’ān would be lost, and that he therefore thought he should give command that the Qur’ān be collected. He had asked. ‘Umar how he could do a thing which God’s messenger had not done, and ‘Umar, swearing by God that this was best, had kept at him till God made him inclined to do that, and he came to hold ‘Umar’s opinion about the matter. Zaid told how Abū Bakr said to him, “You are an intelligent young man whom we do not suspect and you have been writing down the revelation which came to God’s messenger, so search for the Qur’ān and collect it,” adding: I swear by God that if they had imposed on me the transportation of a mountain it would not have been a heavier load for me than the collecting of the Qur’ān which he ordered me to undertake. I asked how they could do a thing which God’s messenger had not done and Abū Bakr, swearing by God that this was best, kept at me till God made me in­clined to do what He had made Abū Bakr and ‘Umar inclined to do. I therefore searched for the Qur’ān and collected it from leafless palm branches, white stones and the breasts of men till I found the end of sūra at-Tauba (Qur’ān, 9) with Abū Khuzaima al-Ansārī, not having found it with anyone else: "A messenger from among yourselves has come to you . . .” to the end of Barā'a* (Qur’ān, 9 128-129). The sheets were deposited with Abū Bakr till God took him, then with ‘Umar during his lifetime, then with Hafsa, ‘Umar’s daughter. *Tauba and Barā’a are alternative titles of sūra 9. Bukhārī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ. فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عِنْدَهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنِ اسْتَحَرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ بِالْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبُ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلم يزل عمر يراجعني فِيهِ حَتَّى شرح الله صَدْرِي لذَلِك وَرَأَيْت الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لَا نَتَّهِمُكَ وَقَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَيَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جمع الْقُرْآن قَالَ: قلت كَيفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئا لم يَفْعَله النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خير فَلم أزل أراجعه حَتَّى شرح الله صَدْرِي للَّذي شرح الله لَهُ صدر أبي بكر وَعمر. فَقُمْت فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الْعُسُبِ وَاللِّخَافِ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَال حَتَّى وجدت من سُورَة التَّوْبَة آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ أَبِي ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2220
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 110
Sahih Muslim 2899 a

Yusair b. Jabir reported:

Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ - فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2899a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6927
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1801

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Who will kill Ka'b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka'b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka'b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu 'Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except 'Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na'ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ، الزُّهْرِيُّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَقُلْ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَذَكَرَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ قَدْ أَرَادَ صَدَقَةً وَقَدْ عَنَّانَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَهُ قَالَ وَأَيْضًا وَاللَّهِ لَتَمَلُّنَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدِ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ الآنَ وَنَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصِيرُ أَمْرُهُ - قَالَ - وَقَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تُسْلِفَنِي سَلَفًا قَالَ فَمَا تَرْهَنُنِي قَالَ مَا تُرِيدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَرْهَنُنِي نِسَاءَكُمْ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ أَنَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا قَالَ لَهُ تَرْهَنُونِي أَوْلاَدَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُسَبُّ ابْنُ أَحَدِنَا فَيُقَالُ رُهِنَ فِي وَسْقَيْنِ مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ - يَعْنِي السِّلاَحَ - قَالَ فَنَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَوَاعَدَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ بِالْحَارِثِ وَأَبِي عَبْسِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ قَالَ فَجَاءُوا فَدَعَوْهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1801
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4436
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5052

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al `As:

My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, "What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me." When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet who said to my father, "Let me meet him." Then I met him and he asked me, "How do you fast?" I replied, "I fast daily," He asked, "How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an?" I replied, "I finish it every night." On that he said, "Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur'an (and finish it) in one month." I said, "But I have power to do more than that." He said, "Then fast for three days per week." I said, "i have the power to do more than that." He said, "Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an In seven days." I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah's Apostle as I have become a weak old man. It is said that `Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur'an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَتَعَاهَدُ كَنَّتَهُ فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا فَتَقُولُ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُذْ أَتَيْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ذَكَرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْقَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكَيْفَ تَخْتِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةً وَاقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ صِيَامَ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارَ يَوْمٍ وَاقْرَأْ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعِ لَيَالٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَيْتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ أَنِّي كَبِرْتُ وَضَعُفْتُ فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى بَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ السُّبْعَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ بِالنَّهَارِ وَالَّذِي يَقْرَؤُهُ يَعْرِضُهُ مِنَ النَّهَارِ لِيَكُونَ أَخَفَّ عَلَيْهِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَقَوَّى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5052
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 h

'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported that 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira set out along with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) to the Yemen and sent to his wife the one pronouncement of divorce which was still left from the (irrevocable) divorce; and he commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a to give her maintenance allowance. They said to her:

By Allah, there is no maintenance allowance for you, except in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy Prophet) permitted her. She said: Allah's Messenger, where (should I go)? He said: To the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put off her garmeqts in his presence and he would not see her. And when her 'Idda was over. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid. Marwan (the governor of Medina) sent Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him, whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but from a woman. We would adopt a safe (path) where we found the people. Fatima said that when these words of, Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic: Do" not turn them out" of their houses. She asserted: This is in regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) after three pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no maintenance allowance for her if she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you restrain her?
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، خَرَجَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَةٍ فَقَالاَ لَهَا وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ قَوْلَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يَرَاهَا فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا أَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ سَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا قَوْلُ مَرْوَانَ فَبَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480h
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4572
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

'Umar asked about the decision of the Prophet (saws) about that (i.e. abortion). Haml b. Malik b. al-Nabhigah got up and said: I was between two women. One of them struck another with a rolling-pin killing both her and what was in her womb. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgement that the bloodwit for the unborn child should be a male or a female slave of the best quality and the she should be killed.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: Mistah means a rolling-pin.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: Mistah means a pole from the tent-poles.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَنْ قَضِيَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِمِسْطَحٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَجَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنِينِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ وَأَنْ تُقْتَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمِسْطَحُ هُوَ الصَّوْبَجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ الْمِسْطَحُ عُودٌ مِنْ أَعْوَادِ الْخِبَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4572
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4555
Mishkat al-Masabih 3554
Abu Ghalib told that when Abu Umama saw some heads set up on the road to Damascus he said, “The dogs of hell, the worst people killed under the sky. The best who have been killed are those killed by them.” He then recited, “On the day when some faces will be white and some faces will be black (Al-Qur’an, 3:106). Abu Umama was asked whether he had heard it from God’s Messenger and replied, “If I had heard it only once, twice, or thrice (counting up to seven times) I would not have told you.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition.
وَعَن أبي غالبٍ رأى أَبُو أُمامةَ رؤوساً مَنْصُوبَةً عَلَى دَرَجِ دِمَشْقَ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ: «كِلَابُ النَّارِ شَرُّ قَتْلَى تَحْتَ أَدِيمِ السَّمَاءِ خَيْرُ قَتْلَى مَنْ قَتَلُوهُ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (يَوْمَ تبيَضُّ وُجوهٌ وتَسوَدُّ وُجوهٌ) الْآيَةَ قِيلَ لِأَبِي أُمَامَةَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلَّا مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أوْ ثَلَاثًا حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعًا مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3554
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 100
Sunan Ibn Majah 187
It was narrated that Suhaib said:
"The Messenger of Allah recited this Verse: 'For those who have done good is the best reward and even more.' Then he said: 'When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, and the people of the Fire enter the Fire, a caller will cry out: "O people of Paradise! You have a covenant with Allah and He wants to fulfill it." They will say: "What is it?" Has Allah not made the Balance (of our good deeds) heavy, and made our faces bright, and admitted us to Paradise and saved us from Hell?" Then the Veil will be lifted and they will look upon Him, and by Allah, Allah will not give them anything that is more beloved to them or delightful, than looking upon Him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ}‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْجِزَكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا هُوَ أَلَمْ يُثَقِّلِ اللَّهُ مَوَازِينَنَا وَيُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَيُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَيُنْجِنَا مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ فَيَكْشِفُ الْحِجَابَ فَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَقَرَّ لأَعْيُنِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 187
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 187
Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
“I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (saw): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَعْرَابَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اقْتَرَضَ مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرَجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا جُنَاحٌ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدَاوَوْا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ مَعَهُ شِفَاءً إِلاَّ الْهَرَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436
Sahih al-Bukhari 6203

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu `Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet the Prophet used to say, "O Abu `Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?" It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا، وَكَانَ لِي أَخٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُهُ فَطِيمٌ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلَ النُّغَيْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ نُغَرٌ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ، فَرُبَّمَا حَضَرَ الصَّلاَةَ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِنَا، فَيَأْمُرُ بِالْبِسَاطِ الَّذِي تَحْتَهُ فَيُكْنَسُ وَيُنْضَحُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَنَقُومُ خَلْفَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6203
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "No-one should leave the hajj until he has done tawaf of the House, and tawaf of the House is the final rite."

Malik said, commenting about Umar ibn al-Khattab's saying 'tawaf of the House is the final rite,' "In our opinion, and Allah knows best, that is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Whoever exalts the rituals of Allah - that is from the taqwa of the hearts' (Sura 22 ayat 32), and He says, 'Then their halal place (of sacrifice) is at the Ancient House,' and the place of all the rituals and where they end is therefore at the Ancient House."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ يَصْدُرَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ - فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ فَمَحِلُّ الشَّعَائِرِ كُلِّهَا وَانْقِضَاؤُهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 121
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 824
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000
Narrated Abu Ghalib:
"Abu Umamah saw heads (of the Khawarij) hanging on the streets of Damascus. He said: 'The dogs of the Fire and the worst dead people under the canopy of the heavens. The best dead men are those whom these have killed.' He then recited: On the Day when some faces will become white and some faces will become black... (3:106) until the end of the Ayah. I said to Abu Umamah: 'Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He said: 'If I had not heard it but one time, or two times, or three times, or four times - until he reached seven - I would not have narrated it to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ، وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ رَأَى أَبُو أُمَامَةَ رُءُوسًا مَنْصُوبَةً عَلَى دَرَجِ مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ كِلاَبُ النَّارِ شَرُّ قَتْلَى تَحْتَ أَدِيمِ السَّمَاءِ خَيْرُ قَتْلَى مَنْ قَتَلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعًا مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو غَالِبٍ يُقَالُ اسْمُهُ حَزَوَّرُ وَأَبُو أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ اسْمُهُ صُدَىُّ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ بَاهِلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105
Narrated Suhaib:
from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the saying of Allah Most High: And for those who have done good is the best and even more (10:26) - He (SAW) said: "When the inhabitants of Paradise have entered Paradise a caller will call out: 'Indeed there remains for you a promise with Allah, and He wants to reward you with it.' They will say: 'Have your faces not been made bright, have we not been saved from the Fire, and have we not been admitted into Paradise?'" He said: "So the Veil will be lifted." He said: "By Allah! Nothing given to them [by Allah] will be more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لِلََّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْجِزَكُمُوهُ قَالُوا أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَتُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ مَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3105
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3669
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When these Verses were revealed - 'And come not near to the orphan's property, except to improve it,' and 'Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans' - the people avoided the property and food of the orphans. That caused hardship to the Muslims and they complained about that to the Prophet. Then Allah revealed: 'And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. And Allah knows him who means mischief (e.g. to swallow their property) from him who means good (e.g. to save their property). And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ السَّائِبِ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ‏}‏ وَ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا‏}‏ قَالَ اجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ وَطَعَامَهُ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ إِصْلاَحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لأَعْنَتَكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3669
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3699
Sunan Abi Dawud 3922

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

"An omen is in a dwelling, a woman or a horse."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition was read out to al-Harith b. Miskin and I was witness. It was said to him that Ibn Qasim told him that Malik was asked about evil omen in a horse and in a house. He replied: There are many houses in which people lived and perished and again others lived therein and they also perished. This is its explanation so far as we know. Allah knows best.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar (ra) said: A mat in a house better than a woman who does not give birth to a child.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، وَسَالِمِ، ابْنَىْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشُّؤْمُ فِي الدَّارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ أَخْبَرَكَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الشُّؤْمِ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالدَّارِ قَالَ كَمْ مِنْ دَارٍ سَكَنَهَا نَاسٌ فَهَلَكُوا ثُمَّ سَكَنَهَا آخَرُونَ فَهَلَكُوا فَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُهُ فِيمَا نَرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه حَصِيرٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَلِدُ ‏.‏
  شاذ والمحفوظ إن كان الشؤم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3922
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911

Malik related to me that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say, "Abu Talha had the greatest amount of property in palm-trees among the Ansar in Madina. The dearest of his properties to him was Bayruha which was in front of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go into it and drink from the pleasant water which was in it."

Anas continued, "When this ayat was sent down 'You will not obtain rightness of action until you expend of what you love,' (Sura 2 ayat l76), Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, has said, "You will not obtain until you expend of what you love." The property which I love the best is Bayruha. It is sadaqa for Allah. I hope for its good and for it to be stored up with Allah. Place it wherever you wish, Messengerof Allah. ' "

"The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Well done! That is property which profits! That is property which profits. I have heard what you have said about it and I think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do it, Messenger of Allah!' Abu Talha therefore divided it among his relatives and the children of his paternal uncle."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،

يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ

فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏

Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1845
Riyad as-Salihin 667
'Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey. We halted at a place to take a rest. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to graze their animals while others were engaged in competing with one another in archery when an announcer of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) announced that people should gather for Salat. We gathered around the Messenger of Allah and he ((PBUH)) addressed us, saying, "Every Prophet before me was under obligation to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and to warn the evil thing which he knew. As for this Ummah, it will have sound state and in its early stage of existence; but the last phase of its existence, will be faced with trials and with things you do not recognize. There will be tremendous trials, one after the other, and to each the believer will say, 'That is it'. Whenever a trial arrives the believer will say: 'This is going to bring about my destruction.' When this passes, another calamity will approach and he will say: 'This surely is going to be my end.' Whosoever wishes to be removed from the Fire (Hell) and admitted to Jannah should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day; and he should treat others as he wishes to be treated. He who swears allegiance to an Imam, he should give him the pledge in ratification and the sincerity of his heart. He should obey him to the best of his capacity. If another man comes forward as a claimant (when one has already been installed), behead the second."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فنزلنا منزلاً، فمنا من يصلح خباءه، ومنا من ينتضل، ومنا من هو في جشره، إذ نادى منادي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلاة جامعة‏.‏ فاجتمعنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “إنه لم يكن نبي قبلي إلا كان حقاً عليه أن يدل أمته على خير ما يعلمه لهم، وينذرهم شر ما يعلمه لهم، وإن أمتكم هذه جعل عاقبتها في أولها، وسيصيب آخرها بلاء وأمور تنكرونها، وتجئ فتن يرقق بعضها بعضاً، وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن ‏:‏ هذه مهلكتي، ثم تنكشف؛ وتجئ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن‏:‏ هذه هذه، فمن أحب أن يزحزح عن النار، ويدخل الجنة، فلتأته منيته وهو يؤمن بالله واليوم الأخر، وليأت إلى الناس الذى يحب أن يؤتى إليه‏.‏
ومن بايع إماماً فأعطاه صفقة يده، وثمرة قلبه، فليطعه إن استطاع، فإن جاء آخر ينازعه، فاضربوا عنق الآخر” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏‏.‏
قوله‏:‏ “ينتضل” أى ‏:‏ يسابق بالرمي بالنبل والنشاب‏.‏ “والجشر” بفتح الجيم والشين المعجمة وبالراء‏:‏ وهى الدواب التى ترعى وتبيت مكانها‏.‏ وقوله‏:‏ “يرقق بعضها بعضاً” أى‏:‏ يصير بعضها بعضا رقيقاً، أى ‏:‏خفيفاً لعظم ما بعده، فالثانى يرقق الأول‏.‏ وقيل‏:‏ معناه، يشوق بعضها إلى بعض بتحسينها وتسويليها، وقيل‏:‏ يشبه بعضها بعضاً‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 667
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 667
Sahih Muslim 2229 a

'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported:

A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَسَنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَقَالَ، عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَمَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَاذَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2229a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)